in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o that_o none_o can_v see_v their_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n than_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o all_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o contain_v nor_o comprise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o priest_n there_o be_v some_o line_n and_o shadow_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v something_o above_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o which_o they_o reach_v not_o unto_o 4._o the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o limitation_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v defer_v our_o enquiry_n into_o they_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o only_o a_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n 1._o god_n alone_a limit_n the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o own_o institution_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o nor_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o they_o that_o god_n have_v not_o furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o both_o extreme_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o priest_n contain_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o they_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o beyond_o their_o legal_a institution_n no_o other_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o they_o put_v more_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o vain_a confidence_n it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o have_v put_v this_o virtue_n into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o grace_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o they_o but_o man_n have_v not_o be_v content_v herewith_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v more_o into_o they_o than_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o some_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evangelical_n regeneration_n but_o that_o alone_a with_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v thereon_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v thereby_o regenerate_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o ruinous_a security_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o it_o and_o divert_v from_o endeavour_n after_o that_o real_a internal_a work_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o it_o which_o god_n never_o place_v there_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o distinguish_a or_o rather_o separate_a ordinance_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o such_o a_o season_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o church_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n whereas_o god_n never_o design_v it_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o content_v that_o we_o have_v a_o representation_n and_o institute_v memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o with_o a_o exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o devour_v by_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o a_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n or_o end_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o first_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o carnal_a imagination_n it_o require_v the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a spiritual_a mystery_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o vain_a darken_a mind_n of_o man_n like_v not_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n they_o have_v invent_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v easy_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o the_o more_o blind_a and_o dark_a man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o please_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o nature_n so_o they_o do_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n god_n have_v give_v this_o measure_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v exhibit_v and_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n like_v not_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o ordinance_n then_o ever_o god_n put_v into_o it_o they_o exclude_v and_o ease_v all_o man_n of_o let_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o mouth_n and_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o fail_v not_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o put_v that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o alone_o render_v it_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v derogate_v from_o they_o and_o will_v nor_o allow_v they_o that_o station_n or_o use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o dignity_n they_o do_v so_o by_o join_v their_o own_o appointment_n unto_o they_o as_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o 2._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o necessity_n practical_o set_v light_n or_o by_o disregard_v the_o participation_n of_o they_o 3._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o use_n open_o deny_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o deviate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o measure_n he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v 1._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o its_o principal_a power_n and_o act_n which_o be_v submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i'faith_o alone_o render_v that_o a_o alsufficient_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 2._o want_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o sacred_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n unto_o other_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o
dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v do_v depend_v that_o which_o the_o effect_v intend_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v hereon_o 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2_o how_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o person_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n hence_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o blood_n 2_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o it_o leu._n 17._o 11_o 14._o so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v herein_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o wherefore_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o those_o end_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o offer_v it_o or_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o it_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o can_v determine_v without_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v purge_v that_o be_v say_v some_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d by_o internal_a inherent_a sanctification_n but_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o context_n nor_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o very_a expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o will_v admit_v of_o this_o restrain_a sense_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v include_v herein_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n with_o our_o justification_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n thereon_o 1_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o 3._o expiation_n lustration_n carry_v away_o punishment_n by_o make_v atonement_n be_v express_v by_o it_o in_o all_o good_a author_n 2_o the_o context_n require_v this_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o first_o the_o argument_n here_o use_v be_v immediate_o apply_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o redemption_n consist_v not_o in_o internal_a sanctification_n only_o although_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o aronement_n make_v or_o a_o price_n pay_v in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o second_o in_o the_o comparison_n insist_v on_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a use_n of_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n leu._n 17._o 11._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o purge_v be_v to_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o therein_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o justification_n thereon_o four_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o conscience_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o hinder_v all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n with_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v which_o five_o give_v we_o the_o best_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n exposition_n of_o this_o expression_n chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o for_o he_o there_o declare_v that_o to_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v be_v to_o have_v its_o condemn_a power_n for_o sin_n take_v away_o and_o cease_v there_o be_v therefore_o under_o the_o same_o name_n a_o twofold_a effect_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o answer_n and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v offer_v the_o other_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v the_o first_o consist_v in_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o by_o its_o offering_n whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v 2_o by_o its_o sprinkle_n whereby_o our_o person_n be_v sanctify_v the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o undergo_a in_o his_o death_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v make_v therein_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o therein_o as_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_n expositor_n on_o this_o place_n endeavour_n by_o a_o long_a perplex_a discourse_n to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v direct_o assign_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n his_o pretence_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o it_o can_v be_v so_o by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o assertion_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o term_n be_v destructive_a of_o their_o heresy_n wherefore_o he_o proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1_o that_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v diametrical_o as_o opposite_a unto_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o so_o unto_o its_o representation_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a whereunto_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o tolerable_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n until_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o this_o supposition_n destroy_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o office_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o declare_v 3_o that_o his_o offering_n himself_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o present_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n before_o god_n as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o can_v according_a to_o these_o man_n be_v no_o way_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v this_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 4_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o death_n and_o what_o he_o effect_v therein_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o of_o the_o expiation_n purge_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n thereby_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v prove_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v ver_fw-la 18._o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o from_o what_o moses_n do_v ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o 3._o a_o far_a illustration_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o other_o instance_n ver_fw-la 21._o 4._o a_o general_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a comprise_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o a_o note_n of_o introduction_n whereupon_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v negative_a neither_o be_v 3_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o the_o first_o 4_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v 5_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o without_o blood_n 1._o the_o note_n of_o introduction_n be_v in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o a_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v argumentative_a we_o render_v it_o by_o therefore_o and_o wherefore_o here_o whereupon_o for_o it_o intimate_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o especial_o instance_n he_o have_v before_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n for_o thereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n shed_v in_o their_o death_n wherefore_o let_v not_o any_o think_v strange_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o even_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v analogous_a unto_o it_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v death_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n ii_o the_o proposition_n have_v a_o double_a negative_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o without_o blood_n that_o be_v it_o be_v with_o blood_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v iii_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o he_o precise_o intend_v by_o the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a chap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o horeb._n for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o way_n here_o describe_v and_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n into_o this_o covenant_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o term_n of_o it_o material_o consider_v before_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n before_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n namely_o it_o be_v that_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o other_o command_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v give_v afterward_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n reductive_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n then_o write_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v entire_o of_o his_o choose_n and_o proposal_n he_o be_v to_o reveal_v declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o decalogue_n he_o speak_v it_o himself_o on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n declare_v exod._n 19_o 20._o 2_o as_o unto_o the_o follow_a judgement_n statute_n and_o rite_n directive_n of_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o former_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o he_o declare_v by_o revelation_n unto_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o and_o 23_o chapter_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o proposal_n and_o this_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1_o preparatory_a for_o before_o the_o solemn_a covenant_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n moses_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o those_o term_n whereon_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o 2_o solemn_z in_o their_o actual_a and_o absolute_a acceptance_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o become_v oblige_v throughout_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v on_o the_o read_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n after_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v thereon_o call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v call_v so_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o covenant_v be_v the_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o jehovah_n as_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n or_o statue_n 5._o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v none_o exempt_v or_o exclude_v it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n deut._n 31._o 22._o even_o all_o on_o who_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o male_a child_n in_o circumcision_n or_o both_o as_o in_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 6._o the_o manner_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v in_o two_o act_n before_o mention_v 1_o in_o a_o previous_a approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2_o in_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n into_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n whereof_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o frequent_a mention_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o especial_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o for_o they_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o its_o term_n on_o themselves_o for_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o generation_n until_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o obedience_n hereunto_o or_o neglect_v hereof_o depend_v their_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n no_o far_o do_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o extend_v but_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o many_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n prefigurative_a and_o significant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o people_n under_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o something_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church-state_n among_o any_o people_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o ordinance_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n before_o this_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o family_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o church-state_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v any_o unto_o institute_v worship_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o natural_a worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v all_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o god_n may_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n in_o divine_a service_n he_o please_v but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o obedience_n to_o be_v voluntary_a
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
this_o you_o may_v call_v god_n make_v or_o establish_v of_o it_o with_o we_o if_o you_o please_v though_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v only_o unto_o its_o execution_n or_o actual_a application_n unto_o person_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provision_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a unto_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o singular_a and_o absolute_a promise_n as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v unto_o and_o thereby_o establish_v with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o covenant_n state_n hereof_o the_o grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n heb._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o procurement_n for_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o promise_v wherein_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n be_v make_v or_o of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o disannul_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v virtual_o comprise_v direct_o respect_v and_o express_v the_o give_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o death_n gen._n 3._o 15._o wherefore_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o then_o be_v not_o his_o death_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o do_v we_o owe_v it_o thereunto_o 2._o in_o the_o additional_a prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n state_n with_o he_o or_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v virtual_o comprise_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o term_n on_o our_o part_n whereon_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o procure_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o of_o they_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n may_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v respect_v the_o federal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o they_o be_v order_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o although_o their_o constitution_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o without_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v wherefore_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n namely_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v thereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n thereunto_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v ratify_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a thereby_o this_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o compare_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v purify_a dedicate_v or_o establish_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o now_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o procure_v that_o covenant_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 2._o he_o thereby_o undergo_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o effect_n fruit_n benefit_n and_o grace_n intend_v design_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v and_o communicate_v unto_o sinner_n hence_o although_o he_o procure_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n mediation_n life_n and_o death_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o 3._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v merit_a and_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o effectual_o communicate_v or_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o covenanter_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o with_o other_o of_o his_o mediatory_a acts._n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o a_o eminent_a procure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o what_o be_v pretend_v about_o the_o procurement_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v procure_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o we_o owe_v this_o only_a unto_o his_o mediation_n that_o god_n will_v thereon_o and_o do_v grant_v and_o establish_v this_o rule_n law_n and_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v now_o brief_o declare_v how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o surety_n sponsor_n vas_n praes_n fidejussor_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v propose_v and_o promise_v in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n determine_v on_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o he_o undertake_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n redeem_v they_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o their_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o isa._n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o matth._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o this_o undertake_n of_o he_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o sinner_n such_o as_o
moment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o abide_v so_o always_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n abide_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o that_o he_o abide_v always_o 3._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sacerdotium_fw-la successivum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la alteri_fw-la traditum_fw-la such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o which_o when_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o another_o as_o aaron_n do_v his_o unto_o eleazar_n his_o son_n or_o it_o fall_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o right_a or_o law_n of_o succession_n a_o priesthood_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v many_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o when_o one_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n or_o on_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n office_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o how_o beit_v our_o apostle_n mention_n their_o go_v off_o by_o death_n only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o although_o he_o have_v sundry_a type_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o add_v or_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v undoubted_o irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la it_o a_o quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v estius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o estius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o be_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o christ_n successor_n or_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n unto_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o
blood_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o neither_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n will_v the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n have_v be_v a_o covenant_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o before_o a_o formal_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n 2_o this_o be_v want_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o restipulate_v in_o their_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o god_n do_v require_v of_o the_o church_n many_o duty_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o covenant_n with_o its_o own_o seal_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n mercy_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o its_o establishment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o benefit_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o ofttimes_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o way_n of_o life_n grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o intend_v its_o actual_a establishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o bless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v upon_o these_o three_o supposition_n 1_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v before_o but_o that_o that_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o that_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o require_v by_o it_o do_v not_o divert_v from_o but_o direct_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o future_a establishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sclemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o sinai_n with_o all_o its_o ordinance_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v likewise_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a as_o also_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v of_o present_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a condition_n this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n namely_o to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v by_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o then_o present_a condition_n gal._n 3._o 17._o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o and_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o what_o be_v speak_v can_v hardly_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v and_o describe_v exod._n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o namely_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o sinai_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o covenant_n where_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v or_o break_v god_n covenant_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 32._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n covenant_n as_o before_o explain_v mention_v mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o and_o these_o two_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 7._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o two_o we_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o so_o call_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o the_o vail_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o those_o write_n be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o though_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n while_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n mere_o to_o be_v intend_v we_o must_v i_o say_v do_v so_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v and_o with_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n they_o all_o build_v upon_o who_o allow_v only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n if_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o i_o grant_v thut_v this_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o equal_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o if_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a though_o all_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n so_o i_o shall_v propose_v sundry_a thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o manifest_a it_o
of_o another_o sort_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v they_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o magnificent_a show_n but_o be_v design_v unto_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o their_o distribution_n into_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a tabernacle_n as_o to_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n he_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n for_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v ordain_v 2_o of_o that_o ministry_n itself_o 3_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o its_o performance_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o administer_v therein_o be_v the_o priest_n they_o and_o they_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o excision_n these_o priest_n who_o have_v this_o privilege_n be_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n unless_o they_o fall_v under_o exception_n by_o some_o legal_a incapacitate_v blemish_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o administer_v in_o this_o sanctuary_n promiscuous_o under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n numb_a 4._o 10._o zech._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n charge_v on_o he_o exod._n 27_o 21._o but_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v design_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o on_o all_o occasion_n this_o service_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v whole_o devolve_v on_o they_o and_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v at_o any_o time_n minister_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o all_o his_o peculiar_a service_n belong_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o instead_o of_o one_o candlestick_n there_o be_v ten_o david_n by_o god_n direction_n cast_v all_o the_o priest_n into_o 24_o course_n or_o order_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o their_o turn_n two_o course_n in_o a_o month_n which_o rule_v continue_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 24._o luk._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o sundry_a end_n 1_o that_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o other_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o have_v both_o neglect_v and_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o neglect_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o solemn_a ministry_n see_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v too_o often_o neglect_v by_o all_o for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n to_o judge_v the_o house_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o court_n zech._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o take_v care_n for_o the_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o daily_a ministration_n yet_o be_v the_o provision_n more_o certain_a when_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n all_o person_n concern_v herein_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o on_o a_o sacred_a account_n and_o when_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a utensil_n cover_v before_o the_o levite_n be_v admit_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o carry_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o at_o all_o numb_a 4._o 15._o yet_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o only_a service_n their_o whole_a sacred_a employment_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereon_o their_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o court_n without_o on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o state_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v nigh_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o whereof_o they_o sad_o complain_v numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o distinction_n as_o unto_o especial_a gracious_a access_n unto_o god_n be_v take_v away_o rev._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o peculiar_a honour_n for_o which_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n itself_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v due_o improve_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o these_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o go_v or_o enter_v into_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o itself_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o entrance_n both_o assert_v their_o privilege_n allother_n be_v exclude_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v bound_n unto_o it_o hereinto_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v but_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o nor_o look_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nor_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n but_o they_o go_v no_o further_o hereinto_o they_o enter_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o through_o that_o vail_n by_o turn_v it_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o it_o close_v immediate_o on_o their_o entrance_n the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o especial_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o which_o be_v now_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n but_o moreover_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n extend_v itself_o unto_o that_o especial_a reverence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o those_o that_o natural_o express_v
blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v it_o by_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o plain_o declare_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n its_o bear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o guilt_n thereby_o by_o carry_v of_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v and_o his_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o hereon_o the_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o send_n away_o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n how_o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 4._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o service_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v be_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n he_o so_o express_v it_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n any_o otherwise_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v his_o ensue_a argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o mediator_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o without_o blood_n as_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o otherwise_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v fill_v the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n he_o return_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v new_o slay_v and_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v fresh_a and_o as_o it_o be_v live_v heb._n 10._o he_o take_v of_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o seven_o time_n with_o his_o finger_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o expression_n not_o without_o blood_n to_o manifest_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o only_a propitiation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v by_o say_v alone_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 5._o this_o blood_n be_v far_o describe_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o he_o offer_v where_o 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n be_v always_o consequential_a unto_o the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o oblation_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o it_o at_o that_o altar_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v leu._n 17._o 11._o after_o this_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o purification_n wherefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o institution_n leu._n 16._o 15._o which_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v proper_o or_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v he_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o according_a unto_o the_o institution_n 6._o the_o apostle_n declare_v for_o who_o this_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n unto_o the_o distinct_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o that_o day_n the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o this_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o that_o church-state_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o must_v first_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o only_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o wherefore_o the_o vul._n lat._n read_v the_o word_n pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la et_fw-la populi_n ignorantiâ_fw-la very_o corrupt_o change_v the_o number_n of_o the_o substantive_a but_o very_o true_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n other_o will_v supply_v the_o word_n by_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o himself_o leave_v the_o application_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n 2._o the_o blood_n be_v offer_v also_o for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n herein_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o and_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a people_n alone_o for_o who_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v offer_v and_o do_v intercede_v 7._o that_o which_o he_o offer_v for_o it_o be_v their_o error_n or_o their_o sin_n the_o socinian_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o not_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n but_o out_o of_o hatred_n unto_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n contend_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n the_o principal_a representation_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n at_o least_o the_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v so_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o psal._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o worst_a the_o most_o provoke_a of_o all_o sin_n be_v express_v by_o err_v in_o heart_n psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o the_o lxx_o frequent_o render_v to_o sin_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o hos._n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n beside_o i_o say_v this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o error_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 21._o wherefore_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predominancy_n of_o malice_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o error_n either_o notional_a or_o practical_a of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n alienates_v the_o whole_a soul_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o have_v superad_v prejudices_fw-la which_o it_o receive_v from_o corrupt_a affection_n yet_o neither_o direct_v nor_o judge_v aright_o as_o unto_o particular_a act_n and_o duty_n under_o all_o present_a circumstance_n and_o what_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o can_v but_o retain_v it_o give_v up_o in_o particular_a instance_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 1_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n 2_o those_o who_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n
that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o this_o be_v introduce_v with_o the_o disjunctive_a 〈◊〉_d negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o which_o refer_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v of_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n a_o difference_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n annual_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v intend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o so_o enter_v this_o entrance_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v leu._n 16._o and_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n calf_n and_o goat_n because_o of_o the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o first_o the_o bullock_n or_o calf_n be_v offer_v than_o the_o goat_n the_o one_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n this_o order_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o express_v it_o otherwise_o goat_n and_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o goat_n a_o word_n that_o express_v totum_fw-la genus_fw-la caprinum_fw-la that_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n be_v it_o young_a or_o old_a so_o the_o goat_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kid_n ver_fw-la 5._o that_o be_v young_a he-goat_n for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o determine_v so_o the_o bullock_n the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvencus_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la bovino_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o express_v genus_fw-la vitulinum_fw-la all_o young_a cattle_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o negative_a as_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o two_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o blood_n for_o 1_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n leu._n 16._o 6_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n wherewith_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o at_o the_o altar_n leu._n 17._o 11._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n that_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n without_o blood_n as_o the_o socinian_o imagine_v 2_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o there_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v which_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o for_o with_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o plead_v the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o with_o design_n to_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshede_v confine_v the_o whole_a expiation_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o have_v before_o disprove_v this_o surmise_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o frame_v a_o comparison_n between_o thing_n wherein_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o he_o use_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v the_o sense_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o will_v intimate_v for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v with_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o enter_v with_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o with_o blood_n but_o what_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o so_o enter_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v leu._n 16._o 2_o 3._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a shall_v he_o come_v aaron_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o bullock_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o have_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n thus_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v without_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n do_v exact_o correspond_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n for_o 2._o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o that_o material_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o some_o have_v invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o comparison_n in_o that_o wherein_o be_v none_o intend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o give_v he_o right_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o heaven_n and_o hereby_o be_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n procure_v which_o he_o effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o that_o administration_n this_o exposition_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o gospel-mystery_n the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n two_o thing_n present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o we_o see_v gal._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o expiate_v chap._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n he_o condescend_v unto_o this_o way_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o church_n sanctify_v and_o save_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v always_o consider_v aright_o what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n hereof_o 2._o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o through_o he_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n he_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o offer_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o how_o unquestionable_a how_o perfect_a must_v the_o atonement_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o make_v how_o glorious_a the_o redemption_n that_o be_v procure_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_a have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v redemptione_n aeterna_fw-la inuenta_fw-la and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v say_v that_o thing_n rare_a and_o so_o seek_v after_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v and_o chrysost._n incline_v unto_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n depend_v on_o his_o resurrection_n only_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therein_o 5_o that_o christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v because_o he_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v on_o their_o examination_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o word_n unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o destructive_a unto_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o evacuate_v the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n every_o opinion_n of_o that_o tendency_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o render_v all_o the_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n useless_a and_o unintelligible_a and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o efficacy_n or_o to_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n every_o word_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o whole_a assertion_n fill_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o consider_v there_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v unto_o the_o end_v mention_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o god_n 3_o how_o or_o from_o what_o principle_n by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o with_o what_o qualification_n without_o spot_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o blood_n purge_v our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o offer_v himself_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o way_n of_o its_o offer_n be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o blood_n alone_o or_o principal_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o christ_n make_v atonement_n but_o it_o be_v his_o person_n that_o give_v it_o efficacy_n unto_o that_o end_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o 1_o not_o in_o distinction_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a for_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n only_o be_v offer_v yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o offer_v of_o himself_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o offer_n though_o one_o alone_o be_v offer_v 2_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o his_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o offer_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n they_o offer_v goat_n and_o bull_n or_o their_o blood_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o most_o profound_a obedience_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n express_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o answer_n unto_o all_o the_o typical_a representation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a sacrifice_n 1_o from_o the_o office_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v so_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o this_o offer_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o present_a destruction_n or_o consumption_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o destruction_n and_o consumption_n by_o death_n and_o fire_n by_o a_o sacred_a action_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o life_n 3_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o offer_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 4_o from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o 1._o he_o sanctify_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v john_n 17._o 19_o 2._o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o offer_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o its_o oblation_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o 4._o he_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n act_v itself_o by_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o compassion_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o he_o tender_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n this_o be_v the_o free_a real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o those_o of_o old_a be_v only_a type_n and_o obscure_a representation_n the_o prefiguration_n hereof_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o what_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o what_o he_o do_v be_v call_v so_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o to_o prefigure_v this_o which_o alone_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o make_v a_o force_a accommodation_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o resemblance_n but_o show_v the_o uselessness_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o any_o far_a but_o as_o they_o represent_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v any_o offering_n at_o all_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v therein_o either_o actual_o or_o passive_o his_o obedience_n or_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n therein_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o somewhat_o require_v previous_o thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n or_o reason_n but_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o offer_v of_o himself_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
the_o infallible_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o betake_v themselves_o thereunto_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v effectual_o and_o infallible_o 2._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o already_o profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o now_o invite_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o propose_v this_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o advantage_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o before_o by_o the_o best_a of_o legal_a ordinance_n they_o attain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o conscience_n infallible_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v your_o conscience_n some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v retain_v the_o common_a read_n as_o that_o which_o refer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v be_v always_o exercise_v unto_o thought_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dead_a work_n 2_o what_o be_v their_o relation_n unto_o conscience_n 3_o how_o conscience_n be_v purge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o by_o dead_a work_n sin_n as_o unto_o their_o guilt_n and_o defilement_n be_v intend_v as_o all_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v and_o several_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o 1_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a death_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o 2_o because_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a as_o all_o dead_a thing_n be_v 3_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o hence_o they_o be_v like_o rot_a bone_n in_o the_o grave_a accompany_v with_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a howbeit_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o dead_a work_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o unto_o dead_a body_n and_o legal_a defilement_n by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o purification_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o this_o respect_v principal_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v full_o declare_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o man_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o live_a water_n from_o defilement_n contract_v by_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o unless_o man_n be_v real_o purge_v from_o their_o moral_a defilement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o defilement_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o consequent_o its_o pollution_n this_o give_v we_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o all_o their_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n other_o work_v they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n fill_v with_o bone_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o unclean_a unto_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o their_o work_n come_v from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o tend_v unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o let_v they_o deck_v and_o trim_v their_o carcase_n while_o they_o please_v let_v they_o â—end_n their_o face_n with_o painting_n and_o multiply_v their_o ornament_n with_o all_o excess_n of_o bravery_n within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a bone_n of_o rot_a defile_v pollute_v work_n that_o world_n which_o appear_v with_o so_o much_o outward_a beauty_n lustre_n and_o glory_n be_v all_o pollute_a and_o defile_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o these_o dead_a work_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n unto_o our_o person_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o what_o be_v peculiar_o affect_v with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o seat_n and_o residence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v purge_v your_o soul_n or_o your_o mind_n or_o your_o person_n but_o your_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o general_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o purification_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v there_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o do_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v purify_v those_o ordinance_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o defilement_n here_o intend_v be_v spiritual_a internal_a relate_v unto_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v the_o purification_n also_o 2_o he_o mention_n the_o respect_n of_o these_o dead_a work_n unto_o conscience_n in_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v conscience_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o confidence_n of_o approach_n unto_o he_o sin_n various_o affect_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o peculiar_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o that_o wherein_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v alone_o concern_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n this_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o fear_v and_o dread_n whence_o the_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v conscience_n which_o reduce_v adam_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o denote_v that_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o solemn_a worship_n as_o he_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v not_o approach_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v purify_v so_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n dare_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n that_o sin_n deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n before_o he_o of_o all_o right_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o until_o this_o relation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n absolute_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o right_n no_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n nor_o any_o acceptance_n to_o be_v obtain_v with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n do_v first_o respect_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n hereby_o it_o be_v render_v unmeet_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a duty_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o conscience_n be_v here_o use_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o yea_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n be_v to_o purge_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a person_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o defilement_n to_o it_o and_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o relief_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o propose_v 1._o unto_o
a_o complete_a relief_n in_o this_o condition_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1_o a_o discharge_n of_o conscience_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o of_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o our_o whole_a person_n from_o the_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o latter_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o unclean_a with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heiser_n unto_o their_o purification_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v brief_o inquire_v into_o three_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1_o on_o what_o ground_n it_o do_v produce_v this_o bless_a effect_n 2_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o end_n 3_o the_o reason_n whence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o do_v this_o than_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n can_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o its_o efficacy_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v blood_n offer_v unto_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o blood_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o purge_v conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v real_o effect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o event_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o blood_n or_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o ruin_v their_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o real_a atonement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n by_o blood_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n 16._o 18._o whereby_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o offer_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o can_v have_v save_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o by_o who_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v deny_v do_v also_o evacuate_v his_o office_n by_o what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v either_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o resolve_v all_o into_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o god_n which_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 3_o he_o offer_v this_o blood_n or_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o and_o with_o the_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a effect_n 2._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contain_v therein_o 1_o the_o expiation_n or_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v thereby_o from_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n 2_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o vicious_a defile_v habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n or_o all_o inherent_a uncleanness_n wherefore_o under_o two_o consideration_n do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n produce_v this_o double_a effect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v so_o it_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n by_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n this_o all_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v prefigure_v this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o this_o the_o gospel_n witness_v unto_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v any_o real_a efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o so_o express_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n sin_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n unless_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v so_o remove_v as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o boldness_n in_o access_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v second_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v it_o work_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o its_o sanctify_a virtue_n unto_o our_o soul_n see_v eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 13._o 2._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o legal_a ordinance_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o socinian_o plead_v on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o unto_o we_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n if_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n unto_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o our_o own_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o they_o say_v have_v therein_o respect_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o thereby_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v in_o obedience_n whereunto_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o the_o latter_a also_o relate_v thereunto_o in_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o do_v thereon_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o our_o duty_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n or_o shed_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o in_o this_o place_n other_o choose_v thus_o to_o oppose_v it_o this_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n contain_v therein_o which_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n with_o due_a reverence_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o expiation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o conscience_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o press_v with_o it_o nor_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n for_o it_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o effect_n assign_v unto_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o concurrent_a nor_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o in_o the_o production_n of_o that_o effect_n 3_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n be_v wrought_v according_a unto_o the_o method_n which_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n have_v design_v and_o herein_o 1_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v actual_a and_o absolute_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n 2_o this_o atonement_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 3_o it_o
the_o best_a work_n of_o man_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n however_o man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o they_o perhaps_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o they_o yet_o from_o death_n they_o come_v and_o unto_o death_n they_o tend_v 6._o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n purge_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 7._o gospel-worship_n be_v such_o in_o its_o spirituality_n and_o holiness_n as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v always_o to_o consider_v that_o with_o he_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o that_o we_o perform_v therein_o ver_fw-la xv._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la and_o therefore_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o this_o or_o propterea_fw-la itaque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o himself_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n come_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ut_fw-la morte_fw-la intercedente_fw-la by_o the_o interposition_n of_o death_n the_o syriac_a read_v the_o passage_n who_o by_o his_o death_n be_v a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o first_o testament_n probable_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n the_o aethiopic_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o redemptionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la praevaricationum_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la proper_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n or_o those_o transgression_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n syr._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o in_o the_o original_a and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a eternal_a inheritance_n be_v join_v unto_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la xv._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and._n 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n for_o this_o cause_n 3_o the_o assertion_n itself_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o the_o especial_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n 5_o the_o way_n whereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n 6_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o a_o difficulty_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o translation_n for_o a_o enquiry_n may_v be_v just_o move_v why_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o testament_n in_o this_o place_n whereas_o before_o we_o have_v constant_o render_v it_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n as_o he_o direct_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereby_o he_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v covenant_n or_o testament_n we_o may_v answer_v he_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n of_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o covenant_n for_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o intimate_v a_o mutual_a compact_n or_o agreement_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v covenant_n which_o have_v in_o they_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v testament_n who_o force_n be_v resolve_v into_o some_o convention_n condition_n and_o agreement_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n between_o they_o as_o one_o name_n may_v be_v expressive_a of_o they_o both_o but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o no_o where_o signify_v a_o testament_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o what_o do_v depend_v thereon_o hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o lxx_o constant_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o will_v resolve_v all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a mystery_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v fallible_a throughout_o and_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o we_o fill_v with_o actual_a mistake_n we_o must_v therefore_o give_v another_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n wherefore_o i_o say_v 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v more_o proper_o render_v by_o any_o one_o word_n than_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v most_o use_v to_o express_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o can_v proper_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n upon_o equal_a term_n of_o distributive_a justice_n between_o distinct_a party_n but_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n be_v only_o the_o way_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o term_n whereby_o god_n will_v dispose_v and_o communicate_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n than_o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o 2_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o express_v a_o free_a promise_n with_o a_o effectual_a donation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o this_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n than_o of_o a_o covenant_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whereby_o to_o express_v a_o testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o order_n dispose_n give_v command_v concern_v the_o house_n or_o household_n of_o a_o die_a man_n isa._n 38._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o but_o they_o have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o berith_n to_o signify_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v it_o it_o be_v proper_o render_v a_o testament_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o force_n use_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o by_o he_o evident_a in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o its_o signification_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n at_o sinai_n for_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o new_a testament_n unto_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o prescription_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o consent_n in_o a_o express_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o it_o deut._n 5._o 14._o herein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o
be_v a_o covenant_n do_v consist_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o land_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o this_o promise_n or_o grant_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o previous_a obedience_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o grace_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o inlay_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o obedience_n now_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o good_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o grant_n be_v proper_o a_o testament_n a_o free_a disposition_n it_o be_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_n the_o intervention_n of_o death_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n make_v be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v on_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o although_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n namely_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n death_n be_v comprise_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o testamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o then_o can_v only_o be_v in_o type_n and_o representation_n the_o testator_n himself_o be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o typical_a inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v before_o concern_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o require_v obedience_n with_o promise_n and_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o donation_n and_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o by_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o typical_a representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o first_o occur_v be_v the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and._n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o here_o as_o sometime_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o be_v emphatical_o expletive_a and_o denote_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n as_o much_o as_o also_o moreover_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o intimate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n other_o say_v it_o look_v forward_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o testament_n require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n as_o design_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v hereunto_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o take_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o 1_o that_o god_n design_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o some_o person_n 2_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o be_v by_o promise_n 3_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o inheritance_n be_v design_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obstacle_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n 5_o that_o this_o obstacle_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o inheritance_n enjoy_v god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o none_o of_o the_o rite_n ordinance_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v remove_v that_o obstacle_n or_o expiate_v those_o sin_n 6_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unt_fw-la o_o this_o end_n be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n a_o high_a priest_n such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o describe_v 7_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v expiate_v sin_n under_o the_o old_a be_v by_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v do_v see_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n also_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 8_o this_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n all_o which_o must_v be_v open_v for_o the_o due_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n design_v unto_o some_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o grant_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o it_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o he_o make_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o unto_o thing_n here_o below_o a_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n this_o inheritance_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o in_o a_o just_a title_n unto_o they_o and_o dominion_n over_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v absolute_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n future_a blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n this_o whole_a inheritance_n man_n forfeit_v by_o sin_n god_n also_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o utter_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o title_n unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o design_v unto_o some_o another_o inheritance_n even_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o person_n but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n bounty_n his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o merit_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v of_o attain_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o be_v consider_v under_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o have_v woeful_o reject_v that_o inheritance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v instate_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o inheritance_n to_o mind_v we_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a adoption_n and_o not_o purchase_v or_o merit_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o adjunct_n mention_v it_o be_v eternal_a
be_v do_v by_o that_o covenant_n against_o which_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v neither_o by_o the_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v he_o promise_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o because_o of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n unto_o this_o end_n as_o also_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a to_o supply_v its_o defect_n as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o other_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n to_o establish_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n effectual_a unto_o his_o purpose_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o then_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o this_o covenant_n or_o testament_n shall_v effect_v this_o end_n what_o be_v in_o it_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sixthly_a in_o general_a all_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v this_o mediator_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o thereon_o both_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n whereunto_o alone_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o his_o be_v call_v here_o a_o mediator_n he_o have_v abundant_o before_o demonstrate_v although_o the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o chap._n 8._o 6._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o his_o act_n therein_o for_o whereas_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o alone_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n and_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n do_v it_o by_o his_o be_v a_o testator_n and_o die_a which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n alone_o and_o the_o sole_a end_n which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o assign_v unto_o his_o mediatory_a office_n be_v his_o death_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n commit_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o against_o it_o and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o have_v it_o continue_v which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n able_a so_o to_o take_v away_o as_o that_o the_o call_v may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v provide_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n for_o herein_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o and_o expiate_v all_o those_o sin_n whereas_o therefore_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n towards_o god_n with_o who_o alone_a atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o whereby_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o moreover_o god_n have_v a_o further_a design_n herein_o he_o will_v not_o only_o free_v they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o give_v they_o also_o a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o procurement_n hereof_o also_o depend_v on_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v for_o they_o this_o inheritance_n and_o bequeath_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o provision_n of_o this_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o one_o mercy_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v herein_o will_v he_o be_v glorify_v unto_o eternity_n 1_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v because_o it_o have_v no_o mediator_n 2_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n have_v no_o such_o mediator_n as_o can_v expiate_v sin_n hence_o 3_o both_o of_o they_o become_v mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o also_o may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v 5_o this_o mediator_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o curse_n thereon_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n seven_o the_o especial_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mediator_n be_v by_o death_n morte_fw-la obita_fw-la facta_fw-la interveniente_fw-la intercedente_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o death_n say_v we_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o whereby_o the_o mediator_n procure_v the_o effect_n mention_v that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o death_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o real_o be_v the_o same_o only_o in_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v express_v it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n in_o the_o one_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v death_n in_o the_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o make_a expiation_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n or_o how_o it_o come_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o not_o mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n or_o penal_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a unto_o the_o end_v mention_v that_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v die_v not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a die_v a_o natural_a death_n for_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n die_v that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v for_o other_o he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o end_v why_o this_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n shall_v thus_o die_v this_o be_v say_v the_o socinian_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v he_o die_v as_o a_o martyr_n not_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v unto_o that_o end_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 2_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n they_o do_v not_o assign_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o gracious_a effect_n unto_o his_o death_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n but_o only_o make_v it_o something_o necessary_o antecedent_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v of_o that_o kind_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o towards_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n constant_o assign_v our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o person_n 1_o deny_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o they_o wherefore_o 2_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o hereby_o they_o intend_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o former_a or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o he_o declare_v and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n surety_n to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o assign_v this_o unto_o his_o death_n but_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o these_o end_n which_o be_v all_o they_o plead_v
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
he_o die_v he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n affinity_n or_o other_o obligation_n he_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o usage_n among_o man_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o observation_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o expound_v by_o constant_a practice_n will_v admit_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o by_o sale_n or_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o a_o testament_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v his_o good_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o consideration_n also_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o whereas_o he_o treat_v principal_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v between_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o a_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o way_n require_v unto_o a_o testament_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v either_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n precise_o so_o call_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o have_v in_o these_o verse_n mention_v his_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o testament_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o insist_o on_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o covenant_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v whereby_o the_o difficulty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n will_v be_v remove_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n of_o a_o testament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a stable_n and_o of_o force_n there_o must_v be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n blood_n be_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n only_o consequential_o as_o that_o which_o will_v ensue_v thereon_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v real_o death_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o they_o he_o evince_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o a_o covenant_n as_o such_o and_o in_o a_o testament_n precise_o so_o call_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o essential_a unto_o a_o testament_n be_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_o be_v excellent_a in_o either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n which_o upon_o the_o bequeathment_n make_v therein_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o testator_n whereby_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v make_v irrevocable_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o his_o death_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n as_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o prescription_n of_o obedience_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n though_o not_o of_o a_o covenant_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o as_o his_o death_n have_v a_o eminency_n above_o the_o death_n require_v unto_o a_o testament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o full_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n in_o that_o he_o true_o die_v so_o have_v it_o a_o eminency_n above_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a covenant_n whatever_o in_o that_o whereas_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o solve_v all_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o respect_n be_v here_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o various_a use_n and_o frequent_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o promise_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o moreover_o both_o of_o they_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o their_o confirmation_n the_o one_o by_o blood_n the_o other_o by_o death_n hereon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v diverse_o argue_v both_o unto_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n he_o be_v the_o testator_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o argue_v as_o some_o imagine_v mere_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o exact_o render_v and_o those_o who_o have_v from_o hence_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o to_o thank_v for_o it_o but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o all_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v alas_o how_o short_a be_v our_o line_n when_o we_o come_v to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o how_o inextricable_a difficulty_n do_v appear_v sometime_o in_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o be_v all_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v to_o clear_v the_o scope_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n we_o proceed_v unto_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o
sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o which_o when_o the_o book_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o book_n be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v now_o recite_v or_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a record_n thereof_o 4._o in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n in_o explanation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sprinkle_v for_o they_o be_v all_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v actual_o sprinkle_a on_o all_o individual_n in_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n be_v next_o unto_o what_o be_v natural_o impossible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o representative_n and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o representative_n as_o such_o be_v do_v equal_o towards_o all_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v two_o representative_n that_o day_n 1_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v their_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v their_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n under_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o those_o pillar_n be_v place_v close_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a as_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v that_o day_n take_v into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o curious_o and_o precise_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o difficulty_n in_o this_o context_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a be_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o all_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v first_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o second_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v or_o erect_v and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o all_o the_o vessel_n bring_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o introduction_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o progress_n unto_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_n 21._o concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n do_v relate_v unto_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o precede_v about_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n only_o in_o that_o dedication_n but_o respect_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v unto_o and_o close_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o first_o difficulty_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o second_o expositor_n general_o answer_v that_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n do_v common_o precede_v unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v also_o but_o to_o i_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n expositor_n have_v general_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o first_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v by_o unction_n only_o but_o make_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o a_o progress_n unto_o the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o purge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o solemn_o every_o year_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v his_o general_a assertion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v do_v solemn_o once_o every_o year_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v levit._fw-la 16._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tabernacle_n remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o with_o blood_n but_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o general_a to_o make_v atonement_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_v here_o give_v concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n for_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n opposite_a unto_o or_o discrepant_a from_o the_o record_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a exposition_n of_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o context_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o design_v 1._o to_o prove_v yet_o far_o the_o necessuy_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n because_o the_o testament_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o
language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o common_o speak_v and_o a_o rule_n be_v herein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o 3._o god_n never_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o duty_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o previous_a warranty_n from_o his_o word_n the_o people_n take_v not_o on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o positive_a institution_n until_o moses_n have_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o eminent_a privilege_n now_o first_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n lead_v unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o stable_a condition_n then_o former_o it_o have_v enjoy_v hitherto_o it_o have_v live_v on_o oral_a instruction_n from_o tradition_n and_o by_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n the_o evident_a defect_n whereof_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o a_o standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o instruction_n set_v up_o and_o fix_v among_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o moses_n proceed_v herein_o or_o the_o warranty_n he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o read_v every_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v the_o law_n in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o write_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n contain_v any_o precept_n unto_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a law_n rule_n or_o command_n that_o be_v intend_v according_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n particular_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o internuntius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n between_o they_o according_a unto_o this_o rule_n order_n or_o divine_a constitution_n moses_n read_v all_o the_o word_n from_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o according_a unto_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o order_n and_o use._n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o god_n especial_a warranty_n for_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o service_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o moses_n do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o towards_o the_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v 1_o what_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o how_o he_o use_v it_o 3_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o and_o who_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o end_n in_o their_o slay_v he_o take_v all_o their_o blood_n in_o basin_n and_o make_v a_o equal_a division_n of_o it_o the_o one_o half_a he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v god_n part_n and_o the_o other_o be_v put_v on_o the_o people_n both_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o equity_n of_o its_o term_n be_v denote_v hereby_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o both_o death_n and_o death_n by_o bloodsheding_a be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o therefore_o must_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v but_o with_o blood_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v this_o distribution_n of_o blood_n that_o half_a of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o people_n the_o one_o to_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o to_o purify_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o twofold_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o sanctification_n 2._o with_o this_o blood_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n mention_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n declare_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n and_o have_v water_n mix_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a he_o take_v a_o bunch_n or_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n bind_v up_o with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o basin_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n until_o it_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o that_o service_n this_o rite_n or_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o a_o expressive_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v hence_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o our_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o end_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o i_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o expression_n with_o some_o contempt_n when_o apply_v by_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o symbol_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o meet_a and_o apt_a token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o covenant-mercy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v not_o benefit_n or_o advantage_v we_o without_o a_o especial_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o sprinkle_a upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v as_o be_v that_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o half_a be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a produce_v both_o these_o effect_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o we_o have_v its_o efficacy_n on_o our_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o purification_n and_o this_o we_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o unless_o particular_a application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v on_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v record_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_v be_v for_o purify_n and_o purge_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 1_o atonement_n 2_o purification_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v 1_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n where_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o book_n or_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o this_o that_o book_n will_v have_v
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o political_o to_o be_v spare_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v 2_o that_o real_a spiritual_a forgiveness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v alone_o by_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o various_a kind_n there_o be_v particular_a sacrifice_n institute_v to_o answer_v that_o variety_n this_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o various_a sort_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o discuss_v and_o explain_v their_o institution_n and_o order_n be_v record_v levit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o any_o person_n neglect_v that_o especial_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o his_o especial_a sin_n he_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n political_o and_o spiritual_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n yea_o also_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v direct_o unto_o any_o of_o those_o for_o who_o remission_n sacrifice_n be_v direct_v in_o particular_a wherefore_o god_n gracious_o provide_v against_o the_o distress_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n on_o either_o of_o these_o account_n for_o whether_o the_o people_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o those_o especial_a way_n of_o atonement_n or_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reduce_v unto_o any_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v he_o have_v gracious_o prepare_v the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n wherein_o public_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n transgression_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v levit._n 16._o 21._o but_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o ordinance_n he_o establish_v the_o rule_n that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v the_o mean_a offering_n of_o blood_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o fine_a flower_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o may_v be_v here_o again_o repeat_v because_o of_o this_o single_a case_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a constitution_n but_o depend_v on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereunto_o it_o make_v a_o gracious_a condescension_n and_o this_o necessity_n ofttimes_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o constitution_n suspend_v a_o positive_a law_n and_o give_v a_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n when_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o hunger_n and_o as_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o particular_a exception_n on_o this_o consideration_n do_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o invalidate_a the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o near_a approach_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o that_o may_v be_v for_o fine_a flower_n be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o man_n life_n be_v sustain_v and_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o the_o offerer_n testify_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o whereby_o it_o be_v sustain_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o blood_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v here_o great_o perplex_v themselves_o to_o secure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n from_o this_o destroy_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v and_o that_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blood_n shed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o they_o afresh_o every_o day_n as_o indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v though_o they_o can_v shed_v his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v unbloody_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v sober_a have_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o but_o by_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v express_o by_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o direct_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o mass_n itself_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o now_o if_o god_n give_v they_o so_o much_o light_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o man_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o look_v seek_v or_o endeavour_v any_o other_o way_n after_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n it_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o please_v themselves_o with_o other_o imagination_n and_o what_o blood_n must_v this_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o herein_o be_v glorify_v both_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n for_o we_o all_o ver_fw-la xxiii_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n its_o nature_n use_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o present_a argument_n now_o this_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n dignity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o offer_v thereby_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o unto_o what_o there_o be_v of_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o of_o opposition_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v singular_a in_o the_o person_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n declare_v on_o both_o account_n the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n above_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o and_o hereon_o he_o conclude_v his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o elegant_a comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o comprise_v in_o few_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o both_o as_o unto_o their_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o wherein_o in_o general_a there_o be_v a_o similitude_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v express_v verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o importance_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o any_o interpreter_n of_o reputation_n and_o single_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o before_o speak_v unto_o only_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n not_o unapt_o ver_fw-la xxiii_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o comparison_n intend_v for_o as_o unto_o both_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n compare_v it_o be_v here_o grant_v in_o general_a that_o they_o purge_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o there_o be_v a_o
otherwise_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n be_v purify_v in_o their_o sacred_a dedication_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o purify_v christ_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v consecrate_a dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o even_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_a or_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n chap._n 2._o 10._o so_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n make_v holy_a unto_o he_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o ever_o unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o angel_n above_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v eph._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o real_a purification_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v real_o cleanse_v purify_a and_o sanctify_v with_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a purification_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o tit._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o heaven_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n so_o purify_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o angel_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n job_n 15._o 15._o and_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o state_n of_o enmity_n ensue_v between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o man_n below_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v no_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o both_o until_o they_o be_v reconcile_v which_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 10._o hence_o if_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o defile_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o relation_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o the_o sum_n be_v as_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v all_o purify_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o their_o especial_a end_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n wherein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n so_o all_o thing_n whatever_o that_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o efficacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o moreover_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v from_o all_o defilement_n thereby_o which_o work_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o renew_a application_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v all_o present_v unto_o god_n glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o render_v effectual_a all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o increase_v the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d all_o sober_a expositor_n agree_v that_o here_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a put_v for_o the_o singular_a the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v alone_o intend_v but_o because_o it_o answer_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n exceed_v they_o all_o in_o dignity_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o efficacy_n than_o they_o all_o it_o be_v so_o express_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o comprise_v the_o virtue_n benefit_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o other_o the_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v intolerable_a and_o just_o offensive_a unto_o all_o pious_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la christi_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la intelligit_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sectantur_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v not_o tremble_v to_o join_v the_o suffering_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o efficacy_n in_o purify_n of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v they_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o end_n be_v they_o sprinkle_v on_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o purification_n 4._o the_o modification_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n belong_v unto_o this_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o purify_v 1_o as_o that_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n require_v and_o which_o therefore_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n he_o appoint_v 2_o as_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v meet_v and_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n heb._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o everlasting_a efficacy_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n can_v thus_o purify_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a new_a creation_n unto_o god_n the_o last_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v hereon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o dedication_n and_o purification_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o slay_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o mactation_n kill_v or_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o he_o offer_v none_o for_o the_o vindication_n hereof_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o comment_n of_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licet_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la christus_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n offer_n se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la neque_fw-la debuit_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la veró_n quod_fw-la diximus_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la author_n divinus_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la victimis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la conferens_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la fugiat_fw-la dicere_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la oblatum_n et_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ut_fw-la similitudini_fw-la serviat_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fusionem_fw-la insinuet_fw-la quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la antecessisset_fw-la haud_fw-la quaquam_fw-la tam_fw-la plena_fw-la tamque_fw-la concinna_fw-la inter_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o victimas_fw-la antiquas_fw-la comparatio_fw-la institui_fw-la potuisset_fw-la exit_fw-la his_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la celestia_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la emundationemque_fw-la peragendam_fw-la victimam_fw-la pretiosissimam_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hircorum_fw-la &_o vitulorum_fw-la imò_fw-la ne_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la ullum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la idque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortalis_fw-la naturae_fw-la exuviis_fw-la depositis_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la pretiosior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la victima_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potuit_fw-la debuisse_fw-la inferri_fw-la ans._n 1_o the_o distinction_n between_o christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v coin_a on_o purpose_n to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n offer_v his_o blood_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o nor_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o christ_n offer_v of_o himself_o and_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n other_o then_o between_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v himself_o without_o the_o antecedent_n effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n seem_v a_o kind_a concession_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o precede_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o slay_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o
interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n but_o direct_o to_o oppose_v his_o whole_a design_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_v frame_v comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o typical_a significancy_n of_o legal_a institution_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o in_o christ_n alone_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o before_o a_o material_a ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n in_o what_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v so_o do_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o he_o do_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o at_o this_o present_a season_n and_o 〈◊〉_d always_o what_o those_o other_o do_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n but_o this_o now_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a season_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v he_o now_o appear_v for_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v absolute_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v other_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o god_n temple_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o demonstrate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vultui_fw-la conspectui_fw-la faciei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a symbol_n of_o it_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o the_o highpriest_n present_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n appear_v before_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n and_o mercy-seat_n compose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n christ_n enter_v into_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n before_o his_o face_n and_o this_o express_v his_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o success_n in_o his_o undertake_n and_o his_o full_a discharge_n from_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o undergo_v have_v he_o not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o absolute_o be_v free_v from_o it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v thus_o appear_v with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n last_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o this_o refer_v only_o to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o god_n for_o we_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o word_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n not_o only_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o appear_v but_o he_o so_o do_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o represent_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o presentation_n of_o himself_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n namely_o that_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n a_o duty_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n as_o suppose_v the_o offer_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n antecedent_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v before_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o have_v therefore_o regard_v unto_o his_o antecedent_n sacrifice_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n unto_o god_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o he_o can_v not_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 3._o it_o suppose_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n in_o this_o appearance_n before_o god_n be_v express_v joh._n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n on_o this_o great_a errand_n for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o this_o his_o appearance_n he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o must_v as_o unto_o efficacy_n in_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o suffer_v his_o death_n his_o blood_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o apply_v the_o atonement_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o sacred_a pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o good_a will_n so_o from_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n do_v all_o the_o application_n of_o its_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n proceed_v 5._o he_o thus_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o be_v therein_o therefore_o the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o his_o redeem_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o mere_o for_o our_o good_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o advocate_n a_o law-appearance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o so_o be_v it_o declare_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o he_o will_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o present_a his_o whole_a church_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n accomplish_v towards_o they_o he_o first_o so_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o now_o he_o present_v they_o as_o the_o portion_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n out_o of_o fall_v mankind_n to_o be_v redeem_a and_o save_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o i_o present_v they_o unto_o thy_o love_n and_o care_n holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a love_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o love_n care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o church_n now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n love_n care_n and_o compassion_n belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v on_o many_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o sacerdotal_a act_n
afterward_o 7_o this_o imagination_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o principal_a design_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o consummate_v the_o church_n from_o their_o annual_a repetition_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v yet_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o respect_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v always_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v actual_o offer_v which_o reflect_v a_o great_a imperfection_n on_o it_o than_o be_v on_o those_o which_o be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v effect_v its_o end_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v chap._n 10._o 2._o whereas_o therefore_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o though_o he_o do_v so_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v raise_v a_o objection_n on_o this_o place_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v return_v a_o answer_n unto_o it_o pernicious_o opposite_a unto_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o truth_n here_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o as_o needful_a unto_o their_o present_a cause_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o if_o christ_n cease_v to_o offer_v himself_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n cease_v also_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o objection_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o priest_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o or_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o office_n and_o such_o be_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n beside_o though_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o repeat_v yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o apply_v always_o and_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n so_o do_v also_o his_o appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o with_o his_o intercession_n where_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a or_o possible_a but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o their_o own_o objection_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o christ_n continue_v to_o offer_v himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o raise_v objection_n then_o thus_o to_o answer_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n but_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o evince_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o this_o be_v deny_v or_o overthrow_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v also_o but_o this_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o express_o oppose_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n arise_v sole_o from_o their_o imperfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 10._o 2._o and_o if_o it_o undeniable_o prove_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v repeat_v once_o every_o year_n in_o one_o place_n only_o how_o great_a must_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v esteem_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o often_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o may_v apprehend_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o he_o by_o their_o priest_n yet_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o every_o day_n offer_v himself_o but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o offer_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o for_o all_o so_o the_o pretence_n to_o offer_v he_o often_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v high_o sacrilegious_a 4._o the_o infinite_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o support_v and_o influence_v of_o the_o humane_a the_o inexpressible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o unto_o such_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o all_o grace_n especial_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o be_v inimitable_a unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinful_a mortal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 5._o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v 1_o a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o be_v victimae_fw-la mactatio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o victimae_fw-la mactatae_fw-la oblatio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o bloodshedding_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o be_v any_o 2_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o rule_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o express_v with_o respect_n unto_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o for_o he_o do_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o and_o unto_o his_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v without_o suffer_v whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v he_o must_v often_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v nor_o be_v it_o unto_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n receive_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o value_v it_o have_v nor_o whence_o it_o have_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o no._n to_o sum_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v 1_o by_o himself_o alone_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n 3_o be_v by_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereon_o its_o entire_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v 4_o be_v once_o only_o offer_v and_o can_v be_v so_o no_o more_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o 5_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o glorious_a internal_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v comprehend_v 6_o be_v accompany_v with_o his_o bear_v the_o
otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o oportebat_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n frequent_a pati_fw-la other_o saepe_fw-la saepius_fw-la passum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o have_v suffer_v often_o more_o often_o frequent_o that_o be_v once_o every_o year_n syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n and_o not_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la other_o à _fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vul._n in_o consummatione_fw-la seculorum_fw-la sub_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la abolendum_fw-la ad_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la destitutionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la rhemist_n the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparuit_fw-la patefactus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v the_o word_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n most_o absurd_o both_o as_o unto_o word_n and_o sense_n syr._n at_o one_o time_n he_o offer_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n of_o himself_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v relate_v unto_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o for_o then_o if_o otherwise_o must_v he_o he_o ought_v often_o to_o have_v suffer_v since_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n have_v he_o appear_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o to_o abolish_v or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v sundry_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o also_o unto_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o expositor_n most_o of_o which_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v refute_v if_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o forego_n assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o often_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o than_o must_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o state_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o 2_o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o offer_v himself_o so_o we_o observe_v that_o most_o translate_v the_o word_n by_o alioquin_fw-la either_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assertion_n for_o then_o 1_o he_o must_v he_o ought_v he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n as_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o and_o indispensible_o require_v of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a in_o divine_a institution_n and_o duty_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n unless_o that_o which_o he_o now_o infer_v from_o it_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a 2._o that_o which_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o but_o the_o suffer_v here_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therein_o alone_o that_o which_o accompany_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o actual_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o immactation_n of_o himself_o to_o have_v die_v to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o have_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o often_o frequent_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o old_a once_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o since_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o expression_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d use_v absolute_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o creation_n for_o the_o absolute_a beginning_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n measure_v by_o it_o eph._n 1._o 4._o mat._n 25._o 34._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o sometime_o from_o what_o immediate_o succeed_v on_o that_o beginning_n mat._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 11._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o use_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o or_o its_o foundation_n and_o constitution_n in_o its_o original_a frame_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 71._o that_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o messia_n with_o all_o that_o succeed_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_v thereon_o immediate_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o be_v in_o its_o creation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thereon_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o cogent_a topic_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o these_o evident_a supposition_n one_a that_o the_o suffer_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a for_o although_o abstract_a from_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n suffer_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o offer_v another_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a offer_v often_o yet_o now_o once_o suffice_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o suffer_v christ_n be_v both_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v without_o suffer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v offer_v without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n principal_o consist_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v
that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o there_o be_v allow_v in_o they_o a_o commutation_n that_o the_o sinner_n himself_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o second_o end_n of_o lead_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o all_o testify_v unto_o that_o sacred_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o whole_a law_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o put_v bound_n unto_o transgression_n for_o when_o god_n pass_v by_o sin_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o connivance_n wink_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o their_o iniquity_n not_o give_v they_o continual_a warning_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o death_n the_o world_n be_v fill_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n man_n see_v not_o judgement_n speedy_o execute_v nor_o any_o token_n or_o indication_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n whole_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil._n but_o god_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o church_n he_o let_v no_o sin_n pass_v without_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o it_o though_o mix_v with_o mercy_n in_o a_o direction_n unto_o the_o relief_n against_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v these_o sacrifice_n on_o all_o the_o especial_a occasion_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a sinner_n be_v press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o but_o also_o once_o a_o year_n there_o be_v gather_v up_o a_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 16._o 2._o they_o be_v add_v as_o the_o teach_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v unto_o christ._n by_o they_o be_v the_o church_n teach_v and_o direct_v to_o look_v continual_o unto_o and_o after_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o alone_o can_v real_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n for_o god_n appoint_v no_o sacrifice_n until_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o so_o do_v be_v his_o own_o heel_n to_o be_v bruise_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v wherefore_o the_o church_n know_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n represent_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o first_o end_n and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o they_o by_o the_o commutation_n and_o substitution_n which_o they_o allow_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o with_o long_a desire_n look_v after_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n wherein_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consist_v 3._o as_o unto_o their_o especial_a nature_n they_o be_v add_v as_o the_o great_a instruction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o although_o this_o arise_v original_o from_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o power_n alone_o such_o a_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o righteous_a government_n of_o mankind_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n hereby_o they_o become_v the_o principal_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o act_v it_o on_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n these_o thing_n do_v evident_o express_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o institution_n although_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o those_o by_o who_o these_o end_n of_o they_o be_v deny_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o end_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o a_o negative_a proposition_n 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n declare_v its_o respect_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o what_o be_v deny_v concern_v it_o it_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n 4._o the_o modification_n of_o this_o negative_a proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o 1._o the_o illative_a conjunction_n for_o declare_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v the_o close_a argument_n against_o the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o reason_n unto_o this_o purpose_n for_o if_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o rulls_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n than_o however_o whensoever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v this_o effect_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n put_v a_o close_a unto_o his_o argument_n and_o reassume_v it_o no_o more_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o illustration_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o v_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n express_v they_o by_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v calf_n and_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concerue_v this_o description_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o whereas_o in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o fat_a of_o they_o all_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v for_o the_o ensue_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o fat_a be_v burn_v with_o incense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v respect_n principal_o unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n unto_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o and_o atonement_n thereby_o the_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v belong_v 3._o because_o life_n natural_a be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n see_v levit._n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o offerer_n 2._o he_o recall_v they_o by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n unto_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o their_o celebration_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tacit_fw-la opposition_n unto_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v real_o to_o be_v expiate_v which_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o chap._n 9_o 13_o 14._o 3._o that_o which_o
be_v deny_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v various_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 28._o to_o make_v reconciliation_n to_o purge_v sin_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o abolish_v sin_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n which_o he_o deny_v of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a entire_a effect_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o it_o immediate_o respect_a god_n and_o the_o law_n for_o all_o these_o expression_n respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o removal_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o with_o righteousness_n before_o god_n acceptance_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o to_o expiate_v it_o before_o god_n by_o a_o satisfaction_n give_v or_o price_n pay_v with_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o socinian_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o context_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n ut_fw-la sanguis_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la tollat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o postcrum_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la abstinerent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la habeant_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sive_fw-la ullas_fw-la corum_fw-la poenas_fw-la metuant_fw-la quam_fw-la cnim_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vim_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la praestandum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la animalium_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la itaque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la taurorum_fw-la &_o hircorum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eam_fw-la vim_o nequaquam_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la impossibile_fw-it esse_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la avocet_fw-la &_o ne_fw-fr in_o posterum_fw-la peccent_fw-la efficiat_a and_o grotius_n after_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la suprà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la extinguere_fw-la peccata_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la cum_fw-la quia_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la parit_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la christo_fw-la jus_o that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la auxilia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la impetrandi_fw-la pecudum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nihil_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o alien_a from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n can_v not_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o can_v not_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n can_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o expect_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v effect_v what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o they_o and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v argument_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o by_o what_o way_n and_o on_o what_o consideration_n they_o be_v mean_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o sin_n i_o have_v new_o declare_v but_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o this_o be_v their_o end_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o especial_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v appoint_v so_o express_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o procure_v its_o pardon_n to_o take_v away_o its_o gild_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v or_o perform_v but_o only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o representation_n 2._o he_o declare_v direct_o and_o positive_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n thereon_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o cessation_n of_o offering_n for_o sin_n follow_v direct_o on_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v therefore_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o our_o sanctification_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o 3._o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o the_o object_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o act_n upon_o sin_n itself_o and_o not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sinner_n nor_o can_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n whereon_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o return_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o negation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o from_o divine_a institution_n whatever_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v they_o be_v never_o design_v of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o it_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n depend_v on_o their_o designation_n unto_o their_o end_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o represent_v the_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o not_o by_o itself_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o condecency_n unto_o the_o holy_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o church_n perfect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o unto_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o severity_n against_o sin_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o punishment_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n over_o his_o creature_n what_o condecency_n can_v there_o have_v be_v herein_o unto_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o consistency_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o declaration_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o inferior_a beggarly_a mean_n as_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n a_o great_a appearance_n be_v make_v of_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o fiery_a law_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v all_o have_v end_v in_o a_o outward_a show_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o proportion_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o expiation_n so_o that_o 2._o it_o have_v no_o condecency_n unto_o divine_a justice_n for_o 1._o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o without_o a_o price_n a_o ransom_n a_o compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v unto_o justice_n for_o the_o injury_n it_o receive_v by_o sin_n in_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n by_o way_n of_o compensation_n for_o injury_n or_o crime_n there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o injury_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v as_o much_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v depress_v and_o debase_v in_o the_o other_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n between_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o affront_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o
to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n on_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o in_o that_o atonement_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o that_o do_v deter_v we_o from_o any_o such_o approach_n 2._o fear_v dread_n and_o bondage_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n do_v expel_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n 3._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therewithal_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n power_n holy_a boldness_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1._o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v have_v give_v this_o boldness_n nothing_o that_o obseru._n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v remove_v nothing_o else_o can_v have_v set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o that_o bondage_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o sin_n 2._o right_o esteem_v and_o due_o improve_v the_o bless_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o he_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v our_o obligation_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n 3._o confidence_n in_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n not_o build_v on_o not_o resolve_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o dare_a presumption_n which_o god_n abhor_v verse_n 20._o have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a he_o now_o declare_v what_o the_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v do_v so_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o passage_n with_o blood_n through_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o a_o turn_n aside_o of_o the_o veil_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o in_o due_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n open_v unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1._o from_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a 2._o from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n 3._o from_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o which_o he_o express_v 1._o typical_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a way_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n 2._o in_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dedication_n the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o in_o thing_n natural_a the_o other_o in_o thing_n sacred_a 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n unto_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v to_o make_v new_a so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o use_v in_o thing_n sacred_a it_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n or_o make_v of_o it_o unto_o sacred_a service_n the_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v here_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o include_v the_o former_a also_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n so_o be_v this_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n consecrate_a dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o sacred_o for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o the_o way_n itself_o be_v new_o prepare_v and_o make_v not_o be_v extant_a before_o the_o way_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a obseru._n for_o we_o so_o as_o that_o with_o boldness_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o for_o our_o use_n our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v but_o new_o make_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o because_o it_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o decay_n but_o be_v always_o new_a as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n and_o use_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o preparation_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n wax_v old_a and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o removal_n this_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v never_o decay_n it_o be_v always_o new_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v this_o epithet_n be_v place_v by_o apposition_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d of_o distinction_n or_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v 1._o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a under_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v 1._o by_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o it_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n unto_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o it_o be_v live_v as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a vital_a efficacy_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v live_v from_o its_o effect_n it_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o effectual_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a glorious_a and_o efficacious_a all_o tend_v and_o lead_v unto_o life_n obseru._n this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o show_v which_o way_n it_o thus_o lead_v to_o the_o holy_a or_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o express_o what_o he_o allude_v unto_o in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a the_o veil_n here_o intend_v by_o he_o be_v that_o between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n who_o description_n we_o have_v give_v on_o chap._n 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a entrance_n thereinto_o but_o through_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v turn_v aside_o when_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v what_o this_o veil_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v in_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n that_o be_v his_o flesh._n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o type_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o be_v all_o mention_v distinct_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o 14_o 25_o 28._o 2._o this_o be_v do_v on_o various_a respect_n to_o express_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o suffer_v peculiar_o as_o the_o great_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o real_a suffering_n 4._o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o every_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v either_o act_v or_o suffer_v therein_o to_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o his_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 14._o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 10._o his_o flesh_n as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o distinct_o operative_a one_o in_o one_o effect_n another_o in_o another_o but_o all_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o he_o offer_v once_o whole_o to_o god_n
exercise_n not_o as_o unto_o its_o radical_a in-being_a in_o the_o soul._n for_o as_o i_o look_v on_o this_o confidence_n as_o a_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o branch_n of_o it_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o confidence_n be_v a_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o may_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n be_v cast_v away_o while_o faith_n abide_v firm_a sometime_o fail_v in_o faith_n make_v this_o confidence_n to_o fail_v and_o sometime_o fail_v in_o this_o confidence_n weaken_v and_o impair_v faith_n when_o faith_n on_o any_o occasion_n be_v impair_v and_o ensnare_v this_o confidence_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o fail_v in_o our_o confidence_n it_o will_v reflect_v weakness_n on_o faith_n itself_o now_o unto_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o this_o confidence_n these_o thing_n do_v concur_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o assistance_n as_o in_o former_a time_n this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o arguing_n of_o faith_n for_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o profession_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v 2._o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o especial_o at_o the_o present_a season_n when_o it_o be_v call_v forth_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v suggest_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n urge_v man_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o course_n whereby_o they_o may_v spare_v themselves_o save_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n by_o reject_v this_o confidence_n although_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n 2._o from_o carnal_a fear_n represent_v the_o greatness_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o open_a profession_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o a_o resolution_n to_o forgo_v this_o confidence_n upon_o the_o urgency_n of_o these_o arguing_n 4._o a_o application_n unto_o other_o way_n and_o mean_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a here_o dehort_v from_o and_o what_o a_o certain_a entrance_n it_o will_v prove_v into_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o so_o judge_v as_o before_o if_o not_o timely_o prevent_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o watch_v against_o for_o he_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o grace_n yet_o do_v once_o make_v a_o forseiture_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o unutterable_a sorrow_n namely_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o upon_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v that_o aggravate_v its_o guilt_n he_o that_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n as_o unto_o his_o present_a profession_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o interest_n in_o future_a salvation_n man_n in_o such_o case_n have_v a_o thousand_o pretence_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o but_o the_o present_a duty_n be_v as_o indispensible_o require_v as_o future_a happiness_n be_v faithful_o promise_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o confidence_n which_o be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o call_v here_o a_o recompense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n from_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o we_o receive_v after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o reward_n of_o recompense_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n propose_v as_o a_o crown_n a_o reward_n in_o way_n of_o recompense_n unto_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o as_o unto_o its_o original_a cause_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o unto_o its_o procure_a cause_n be_v the_o sole_a purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o on_o both_o account_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n merit_v nor_o procure_v by_o ourselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o proportion_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n between_o what_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o what_o be_v promise_v be_v yet_o constant_o promise_v unto_o suffer_a believer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o call_v his_o own_o people_n unto_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o therein_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n many_o time_n with_o all_o enjoyment_n here_o below_o and_o not_o propose_v unto_o they_o nor_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o that_o they_o so_o undergo_v see_v heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v 3._o that_o this_o confidence_n have_v this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v it_o give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o future_a reward_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n whoever_o abide_v in_o its_o exercise_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o divine_a promise_n as_o in_o our_o own_o possession_n and_o although_o they_o be_v yet_o future_a faith_n give_v they_o a_o present_a subsistence_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o unto_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o look_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o refresh_n alsufficient_a reward_n obseru._n verse_n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o exhortation_n he_o have_v insist_v on_o he_o have_v press_v they_o unto_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v upon_o their_o so_o do_v thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v neither_o of_o they_o not_o only_o without_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o but_o without_o a_o continuance_n therein_o and_o indeed_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n do_v include_v in_o it_o that_o patience_n which_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a exhortation_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o that_o patience_n be_v so_o needful_a as_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o rational_a enforcement_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o redditive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o must_v apply_v your_o mind_n unto_o or_o you_o can_v attain_v your_o end_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o assert_n in_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o want_n of_o patience_n but_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o continual_a exercise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o bear_n of_o evil_n with_o quietness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d complacency_n of_o mind_n without_o rage_v fret_a despondency_n or_o inclination_n unto_o compliance_n with_o undue_a way_n of_o deliverance_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confidence_n will_v engage_v man_n into_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n but_o if_o patience_n take_v not_o up_o the_o work_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o confidence_n will_v flag_n and_o fail_v see_v chap._n 6._o 11_o 12._o and_o our_o exposition_n
to_o satisfy_v the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o delay_n in_o what_o they_o look_v after_o and_o expect_v as_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o despondency_n or_o weariness_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o brethren_n faint_v not_o be_v not_o weary_a nor_o discourage_v keep_v up_o confidence_n and_o patience_n you_o know_v what_o you_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v which_o will_v be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n unto_o you_o for_o all_o your_o suffering_n and_o whatever_o appearance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o its_o tarry_n or_o delay_n whatever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o prospect_n into_o eternity_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o you_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o under_o this_o limitation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o once_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v his_o eternity_n rev._n 1._o 8._o but_o general_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o ch_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v express_v john_n 1._o this_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh._n after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o ministry_n he_o be_v now_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v come_v yea_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o answer_n unto_o that_o promise_n be_v antichristian_a 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o yet_o after_o this_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o settle_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o illustrious_a advent_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o that_o of_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v in_o his_o stead_n hereby_o he_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o that_o dishonour_n contempt_n andreproach_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o stubborn_a and_o inveterate_a adversary_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v so_o direct_o unto_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o consequence_n unto_o his_o gospel_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v direct_o enemy_n unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o consequence_n unto_o his_o person_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v declare_v enemy_n to_o they_o both_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o slay_v he_o who_o murder_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o thereon_o continue_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o make_v profession_n thereof_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o to_o burn_v their_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o be_v proper_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n see_v matth._n 24._o 3_o 27_o 30._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o judas_n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o mark_v 16._o 28._o james_n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o hereon_o ensue_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o illustrious_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v immediate_a enemy_n unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n these_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n rage_v with_o all_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a age_n these_o therefore_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o his_o come_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o description_n of_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o rev._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o after_o this_o arise_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o in_o word_n own_v his_o person_n and_o gospel_n oppose_v all_o his_o office_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o will_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o consequential_o enemy_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o apostate_n christian_n church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n babylon_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v still_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o such_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o his_o come_n pray_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o head_n of_o that_o apostasy_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o arise_v sudden_o and_o at_o once_o as_o those_o forementioned_a do_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o destruction_n be_v therefore_o speedy_a and_o at_o once_o but_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n grow_v up_o gradual_o unto_o its_o height_n so_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n unto_o that_o work_n and_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o antichristian_a state_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o it_o by_o those_o plague_n which_o shall_v befall_v it_o in_o one_o day_n he_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v look_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o judgement_n this_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o come_n therein_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n we_o have_v describe_v on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v now_o inquire_v with_o respect_n unto_o whether_o of_o these_o come_n it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v general_o refer_v by_o interpreter_n unto_o his_o last_o advent_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o also_o be_v include_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o come_n mention_v as_o thing_n which_o be_v principal_o suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n under_o its_o distress_n for_o unto_o every_o state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n suit_v and_o accommodate_v unto_o their_o condition_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v keep_v in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o desire_n after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v this_o faith_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o live_v on_o though_o but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n until_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o just_a can_v live_v by_o faith_n without_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o suffering_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o season_n for_o instance_n the_o state_n be_v such_o now_o with_o those_o hebrew_n that_o if_o a_o end_n be_v not_o put_v unto_o it_o or_o the_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v no_o flesh_n among_o they_o can_v have_v be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 22._o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n look_v for_o such_o a_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v work_v out_o their_o deliverance_n and_o he_o come_v according_o as_o we_o have_v show_v afterward_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o this_o state_n those_o
that_o be_v slay_v and_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a appoint_v unto_o death_n cry_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o just_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o exercise_v faith_n also_o in_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n they_o live_v pray_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o tarry_v they_o wait_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n a_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o relief_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o unto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o literal_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o all_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o the_o final_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v that_o anchor_n and_o great_a reserve_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o suffering_n when_o all_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o cease_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n approach_v wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v assure_o come_v unto_o that_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o resolve_v their_o satisfaction_n into_o see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o it_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v act_v on_o the_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n to_o obseru._n all_o that_o look_v for_o his_o appearance_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n suit_v unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n iii_o the_o appear_a delay_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o of_o these_o promise_n require_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n iv._o every_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o appoint_a season_n beyond_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v v._o this_o divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n give_v a_o necessity_n unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o patience_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n vi_o although_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o especial_a dispensation_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v over_o we_o yet_o all_o believer_n may_v know_v the_o state_n in_o general_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v come_v and_o destroy_v vii_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o deliverance_n of_o that_o state_n although_o a_o man_n do_v know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o personal_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o man_n individual_a person_n viii_o under_o despondency_n as_o to_o peculiar_a appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o fix_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n on_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n ix_o every_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o present_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o last_o unto_o judgement_n x._o every_o promise_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o its_o appoint_a season_n when_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o verse_n 38_o 39_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o he_o observe_v not_o herein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o keep_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n he_o design_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o to_o declare_v the_o event_n of_o the_o proposal_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n unto_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffer_a condition_n v_o 38._o 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o different_a event_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o hebrew_n v_o 39_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o different_a event_n express_v of_o the_o proposal_n and_o exhortation_n before_o give_v and_o make_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o that_o be_v than_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o just_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o be_v so_o or_o of_o his_o obtain_v the_o event_n mention_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o event_n itself_o he_o shall_v live_v three_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o prophetical_a testimony_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o note_n of_o inference_n in_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v now_o as_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but._n the_o first_o proper_a sense_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v retain_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o and_o afterward_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n exceptive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o expression_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o contrary_a frame_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o first_o repeat_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o former_a afterward_o which_o be_v more_o accommodate_v unto_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exceptive_a nor_o have_v it_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o have_v so_o unto_o the_o difficulty_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n under_o consideration_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n which_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o common_a meet_v withal_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o delay_n as_o unto_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n however_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a person_n a_o man_n real_o make_v just_a 〈◊〉_d or_o justify_v by_o faith_n every_o one_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v be_v that_o qualification_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n and_o haste_n of_o spirit_n through_o unbelief_n whereon_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gopel_n the_o just_a man_n he_o who_o